enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
take_v away_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a glory_n of_o his_o deity_n whereas_o the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v all_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o cause_n in_o he_o to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o our_o be_v do_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o to_o its_o own_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o who_o namely_o as_o by_o a_o coequal_a joint_n and_o co-operant_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o power_n and_o we_o he_o say_v this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 7._o in_o every_o man_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o â—â—mbers_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o hour_n even_o after_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o case_n of_o â—â—â—ates_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o defile_v the_o soul_n matthew_n 15._o 17_o 20_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v often_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o consecrating_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v imprint_v some_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o verâ—e_n 15._o number_n 25._o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 28._o ezekiel_n 18._o 6._o and_o 22_o 9_o weakâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v and_o unresolved_a roman_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 21._o and_o 15._o 1._o be_v defâ—â—â—d_v as_o believe_v to_o use_v a_o defile_a meat_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 5._o 14._o 23._o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o eat_v if_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o meat_n be_v we_o the_o better_a it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o this_o liberty_n namely_o this_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n become_v that_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v these_o irresolute_a soul_n by_o your_o example_n to_o attemp_n any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o haste_n who_o art_n full_o inform_v and_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n temple_n or_o in_o some_o chapel_n be_v longing_n to_o idol_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o oâ—â—ending_n of_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v for_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o only_a and_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o he_o show_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v participate_v of_o idolatry_n be_v embolden_v induce_v persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o thy_o example_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conceit_n v._o 11._o peâ—ish_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wound_v his_o conscience_n mortal_o and_o whereas_o before_o through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o abhor_v any_o thing_n as_o draw_v near_o to_o idolatry_n he_o may_v peradventure_o use_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o salvation_n v._o 12_o against_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o member_n as_o saviour_n at_o the_o interrupt_n of_o his_o work_n as_o king_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o chief_a command_n which_o be_v charity_n as_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n at_o the_o transgress_a of_o his_o example_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_o i_o not_o may_v not_o i_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_a apostle_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n v._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o calumny_n see_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 11._o free_a by_o that_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n have_v i_o not_o see_v nam_o in_o the_o vision_n acts._n 22_o 18._o oâ—_n in_o ecstasy_n 2._o cor_n 12._o 2._o 4._o now_o he_o add_v this_o because_o his_o adversary_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o want_v some_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n a_o church_n found_v by_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christspower_v and_o grace_v work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o or_o instruct_v by_o i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o v._o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o if_o other_o make_v a_o question_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o see_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v that_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o most_o ample_o and_o powerful_o towards_o you_o whereupon_o your_o church_n be_v a_o noble_a confirmation_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 3._o my_o answer_n i_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v your_o church_n for_o a_o prose_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o my_o faithful_a exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o cavil_v with_o i_o about_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o verse_n 4._o to_o eat_v namely_o to_o have_v my_o diet_n at_o the_o church_n charge_n other_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o jewish_a distinction_n from_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o voluntary_o abstain_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a v._o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o to_o live_a in_o matrimony_n and_o have_v a_o woman_n with_o i_o whither_o soever_o i_o go_v a_o sister_n a_o believe_a christian_n honest_o join_v to_o i_o in_o holy_a matrimony_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v marry_v matth._n 8._o 14._o v._o 6._o forbear_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o galne_v our_o live_n act_n 18._o 3._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o man_n only_o by_o some_o humane_a equity_n reason_n or_o custom_n v._o 9_o do_v god_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o v._o 10_o shall_v plough_v it_o be_v sit_v that_o when_o he_o labour_v he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o maintain_v his_o life_n thereby_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o undergo_v it_o v._o 12._o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o some_o to_o not_o contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o we_o make_v traffic_v of_o holy_a thing_n v._o 13._o minister_n in_o god_n temple_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o the_o namely_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v to_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o v._o 15._o then_o that_o any_o man_n then_o that_o i_o by_o change_v my_o intent_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o free_o and_o without_o reward_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v take_v away_o this_o honour_n from_o i_o of_o not_o have_v seek_v that_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
default_n v._o 13_o let_v he_o bring_v it_o some_o piece_n as_o he_o can_v get_v again_o to_o witness_v the_o mischance_n and_o his_o care_n amos_n 3â—12_n v._o 15_o be_v with_o it_o and_o have_v see_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o his_o neighbour_n default_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o see_v the_o master_n himself_o can_v not_o help_v it_o it_o câ—me_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v and_o no_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n do_v in_o lend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o he_o other_o have_v it_o let_v it_o go_v for_o his_o hire_n v._o 16_o entice_v with_o dallying_n and_o enticement_n not_o by_o force_n as_o deut._n 22._o 29._o where_o both_o the_o case_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v different_a endow_v she_o see_v exo._n 21._o 9_o v._o 17_o according_a to_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o the_o law_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o maiden_n quality_n or_o wealth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o v._o 18_o the_o witch_n any_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o way_n practise_v devilish_a art_n to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o he_o specifi_v the_o female_a sex_n because_o that_o in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 20_o utter_o destroy_a the_o italian_a add_v as_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accurse_a and_o execrable_a see_v deut._n 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o v._o 23_o if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o beware_v of_o afflict_v he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o afflict_v he_o a_o abridge_v manner_n of_o forbid_v with_o a_o imply_v threat_n v._o 25_o any_o of_o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v especial_o the_o poor_a psa._n 14._o 4._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v poor_a or_o needy_a v._o 27_o wherein_o shall_v he_o or_o whereupon_o he_o lie_v v._o 28_o the_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n v._o 29_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o thy_o vintage_n the_o hebrew_a of_o thy_o fullness_n it_o appear_v by_o numb_a 18._o 27._o deut._n 22._o 9_o that_o this_o word_n here_o mean_v the_o vintage_n which_o run_v out_o in_o abundance_n out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v or_o fat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o oil_n be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o drop_v because_o they_o be_v press_v out_o drop_v after_o drop_n now_o this_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v at_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o 34._o 2d_o numb_a 28._o 26._o but_o not_o they_o of_o liquor_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v malicious_o or_o negligent_o delay_v v._o 31_o holy_a man_n spiritual_o abstain_v and_o purify_n yourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v not_o raise_v by_o be_v the_o author_n or_o divulg_a thereof_o other_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o nor_o light_o believe_v it_o v._o 2_o a_o multitude_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o after_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v thyself_o partial_a with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n v._o 3_o countenance_n regard_v his_o poverty_n and_o not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n v_o 5_o will_v forbear_v or_o will_v thou_o forbear_v from_o free_v of_o he_o v._o 6_o of_o thy_o poor_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o censure_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v v._o 7_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o false_a speak_n in_o the_o accusation_n by_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o not_o give_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v in_o my_o sovereign_a judgement_n i_o will_v correct_v all_o false_a humane_a judgement_n and_o will_v do_v justice_n as_o well_o against_o the_o judge_n as_o against_o the_o party_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o god_n absolute_a grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 5._o because_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a act_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o last_o he_o proceed_v as_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a lord_n pardon_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 8_o no_o gift_n namely_o gift_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n pervert_v make_v they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o judge_v aright_o or_o frustrate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v._o 11_o let_v it_o rest_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o neither_o plough_v sow_v nor_o reap_v the_o poor_a let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n levit._fw-la 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v v._o 12_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o purchase_a stranger_n and_o the_o hire_a servant_n v._o 15_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o passeover_n before_o i_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o power_n empty_a without_o a_o offering_n v._o 6_o of_o harvest_n namely_o at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o offer_v two_o leaf_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o harvest_n leu._n 23._o 17._o of_o in_o gather_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o both_o of_o field_n vine_n and_o tree_n deut._n 16._o 13._o of_o the_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o politic_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o september_n for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a year_n which_o begin_v in_o march_n se_fw-la exo._n 12._o 2._o v._o 17_o three_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o three_o feast_n v._o 18_o of_o my_o sacrifice_n this_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o 11._o but_o here_o be_v particular_o mean_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n exod._n 12._o 27._o with_o leaven_a bread_n as_o exod._n 12._o 8._o the_o fat_a no_o part_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o burn_a offering_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o express_o consist_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10_o 12._o v._o 19_o in_o his_o mother_n milk_n while_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o all_o milk_n be_v new_o bear_v because_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o â—â—stling_n be_v to_o be_v seven_o day_n old_a exod._n 22._o 30._o leu._n 22._o 27._o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v deut._n 14._o 21._o v._o 20_o i_o send_v the_o holy_a trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n person_n send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isa._n 48._o 16._o to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 32._o 2_o 3._o act_n 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 26._o see_v upon_o gen._n 10._o 7._o exo._n 13._o 21._o and_o 14._o 19_o into_o the_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o provoke_v he_o not_o be_n not_o rebellious_a unto_o he_o my_o name_n he_n be_v of_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o the_o father_n see_v john_n 10._o 38._o and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 17._o â—1_n v._o 22_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v afflict_v they_o as_o shall_v afflict_v thou_o v._o 24_o overthrow_n they_o those_o wicked_a people_n together_o with_o their_o idol_n v._o 26_o the_o number_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 28_o hornet_n some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n jos._n 24._o 12._o other_o figurative_o from_o a_o sudden_a go_v all_o and_o unavoidable_a invasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o their_o enemy_n with_o god_n assistance_n as_o psal._n 118._o 12._o v._o 31._o of_o the_o â—hiâ—stines_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mediterrar_n a_o upon_o who_o coâ—st_n the_o philistine_n country_n be_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o be_v fulfil_v under_o david_n and_o
with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ—_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâ—and_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâ—â—t_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v disburden_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n v._o 11._o a_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o wave_n offering_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n which_o be_v so_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o see_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exod._n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o levite_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o lay_v their_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 16._o 19_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o of_o the_o bullock_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v for_o the_o explation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o actual_a sin_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o vers_fw-la 14._o 18._o number_n 6._o 14._o v._o 13._o shall_v set_v after_o aaron_n have_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n do_v thou_o moses_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o give_v they_o for_o perpetual_a assistant_n and_o under-minister_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o in_o many_o offering_n that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n do_v irrevocable_o belongunto_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o priest_n see_v nu._n 3._o 6._o 9_o v._o 16._o whole_o give_a the_o hebrew_a gift_n or_o present_v give_v purchase_v to_o be_v my_o proper_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n dedicate_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n consent_n v._o 19_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o own_o person_n see_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o to_o make_v that_o my_o service_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v person_n consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v love_o accept_v and_o i_o not_o move_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o my_o glory_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o it_o rash_o or_o unreverent_o v._o 22_o before_o aaron_n under_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n v._o 24_o twenty_o and_o five_o number_n chapt_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o 47._o the_o age_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o serve_v at_o be_v set_v down_o at_o thirty_o year_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v first_o because_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o here_o the_o levite_n go_v only_o in_o service_n from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o function_n under_o some_o discipline_n in_o that_o other_o passage_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complete_a ministry_n v._o 25._o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o of_o a_o ordinary_a service_n and_o constant_a and_o for_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o labour_n v._o 26_o shall_v minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o serve_v help_v they_o in_o small_a service_n and_o in_o counsel_n and_o direction_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o keep_v although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_v law_n which_o shall_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o passeover_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o public_a scruple_n build_v upon_o that_o that_o god_n in_o any_o religious_a and_o sacred_a act_n require_v purity_n in_o the_o person_n which_o wrought_v or_o participit_v see_v 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 18._o come_v before_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o to_o put_v such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v v._o 7_o to_o offer_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 1p_n of_o a_o dead_a under_o this_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a immunity_n it_o seem_v one_o shall_v include_v all_o the_o other_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o num._n 5._o 2._o or_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o house_n leu._n 12._o 2._o and_o 15._o 19_o or_o sequester_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o approach_n of_o other_o man_n lev_n 11_o 24._o v._o 11_o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wild_a lettute_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 8._o v._o 13._o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14_o a_o stranger_n thâ—â—_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n exod._n 12._o 48._o v._o 15_o naâ—â—â—y_n 〈◊〉_d tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o especial_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v do_v st_z 〈…〉_z l._n v_o 16._o 2._o v._o 19_o keep_v which_o require_v some_o time_n in_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o decking_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v march_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o a_o alarm_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o shrill_a sound_n as_o when_o they_o â—ound_v alarm_n or_o for_o joy_n v._o 7_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o even_o sound_a such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o any_o public_a proclamation_n see_v upon_o exod._n 19_o 13._o v._o 9_o be_v remember_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o phrase_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o warn_v by_o this_o sound_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o be_v lawful_o use_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n figure_v by_o this_o sound_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o assistance_n v._o 11_o second_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 13_o according_a to_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v therein_o num._n 2_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n v._o 14_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o squadron_n of_o the_o three_o tribe_n which_o march_v under_o judah_n sandard_n as_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o army_n be_v take_v for_o the_o squadron_n v._o 21_o os_fw-la each_o tribe_n bearing_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v n_o 〈…〉_z 4._o 4._o 7._o the_o other_o namely_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarites_n nu._n 1._o 51._o v._o 28_o the_o joveneying_n the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o remove_v the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o hobab_fw-ge this_o same_o name_n be_v find_v judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n which_o after_o return_v to_o his_o country_n exo._n 18._o 27._o shall_v come_v again_o to_o find_v moses_n encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o family_n the_o progeny_n of_o which_o be_v after_o propagate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o other_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o hobag_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jethro_n and_o brother_n to_o zippora_fw-la and_o that_o here_o and_o judg._n 4._o 11_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o father_n in_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o raguel_n be_v as_o second_v name_n of_o jethro_n as_o exo._n 2._o 18._o v._o 31_o know_v as_o midianites_n near_o to_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o which_o those_o people_n do_v conduct_v to_o pasture_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v travail_n further_o see_v gen._n 37._o 28._o ex._n 3_o 1_o of_o eye_n of_o guide_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o certain_a particularity_n and_o circumstance_n those_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o because_o otherwise_o the_o general_a guide_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o lord_n see_v above_o exo._n 3._o 1._o three_o day_n journey_n without_o encamping_a or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v take_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v before_o they_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 21._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o ark_n do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o camp_n the_o sign_n of_o move_v themselves_o or_o rest_v themselves_o like_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n the_o iral._n have_v it_o for_o to_o search_v diligent_o a_o
to_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o or_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 34_o it_o be_v not_o exodus_fw-la 31._o 14._o capital_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o sabbath-breaker_n but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v such_o a_o transgression_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v v._o 38_o of_o their_o garment_n their_o outward_a garment_n deut._n 22_o 12._o of_o blue_a of_o blue_a woollen_a thread_n v._o 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o that_o ribbon_n those_o fringe_n compose_v of_o many_o thread_n comprehend_v the_o change_n and_o straying_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n heavenly_a law_n figure_v by_o that_o sky-coloured_a ribbon_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 113._o seek_v not_o have_v always_o your_o thought_n and_o will_v set_v upon_o my_o commandment_n without_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o huntsman_n which_o never_o keep_v any_o certain_a way_n but_o run_v after_o the_o track_n and_o send_v of_o the_o beast_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 19_o job_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 7._o ezech._n 6._o 9_o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o lust_a after_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o after_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o god_n chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n see_v psa._n 73._o 27._o jam._n 44._o or_o by_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o num._n 14._o 33._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o kohath_fw-mi so_o that_o korah_n come_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o cousin_n german_a exo._n 6._o 18_o 20_o 21._o take_v man_n the_o italian_a add_v take_v other_o man_n with_o they_o namely_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n speak_v of_o v_o 2._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a council_n or_o supreme_a ordinary_a senate_n be_v but_o of_o seventy_o num._n 11._o 16_o but_o beside_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v very_o general_a wherein_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v require_v or_o who_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n divide_v into_o head_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n number_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o v._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v content_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hitherto_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o usurp_v perpetual_a domination_n upon_o god_n people_n word_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n ordinary_a gift_n of_o grace_n do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v confound_v all_o manner_n of_o order_n by_o a_o equal_a popularity_n v._o 4._o he_o fall_v see_v upon_o number_n have_v 14._o v._n 5._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 5._o who_o be_v his_o who_o he_o accept_v of_o for_o his_o particular_a servant_n as_o i_o and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aaron_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 3._o and_o will_v cause_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n v._o 6._o this_o do_v all_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n through_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o do_v choose_v approve_v of_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o incense_n see_v upon_o gen._n 4._o 4._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o undertake_v too_o much_o stay_v or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a minister_n v._o 9_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n name_n and_o stead_n that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v themselves_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v num._n 3._o v._n 7._o v._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v he_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v you_o for_o this_o sacred_a function_n but_o have_v already_o install_v you_o in_o it_o and_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o as_o it_o may_v here_o appear_v korah_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o levites_n purpose_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o moses_n his_o politic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 14._o into_o a_o land_n according_o to_o thy_o promise_n exo._n 3._o 17._o leu._n 20._o 24._o put_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o dazzle_v to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n by_o thy_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v thy_o cunning_a and_o ambition_n of_o reign_v v._o 15._o respect_v not_o be_n not_o thou_o propitious_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o psal._n 109._o 7._o or_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o their_o incense_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v disallow_v of_o their_o rebellion_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 4._o v._n 4._o v._o 17._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o tabernacle_n v._o 18._o fire_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fire_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o all_o offering_n leu._n 10._o 1._o v._o 19_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o governor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o korah_n his_o side_n but_o do_v forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o open_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n determination_n the_o glory_n the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o presence_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n down_o low_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o see_v exodus_fw-la 16_o 7_o 10._o leviticus_n 9_o 6_o 23._o number_n 14._o 10._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 22._o of_o the_o spirit_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o divine_a work_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o malice_n in_o korah_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o seduction_n in_o the_o rest_n v._o 25._o the_o elder_n the_o council_n of_o seventy_o v._o 26._o and_o touch_v nothing_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o anathema_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o any_o such_o thing_n deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 27._o and_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o all_o these_o work_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o have_v conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n verse_n 13._o v._o 29._o be_v visit_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a death_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o v._o 30._o go_v down_o go_v die_n under_o ground_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o die_v which_o be_v to_o die_v above_o ground_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o man_n num._n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o korahs_n child_n do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o execution_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v some_o slave_n or_o woman_n and_o final_o all_fw-mi they_o which_o do_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o within_o his_o household_n from_o which_o some_o be_v already_o sever_v by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o as_o for_o korah_n he_o die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o levites_n which_o follow_v he_o v_o 35._o 40._o num._n 26._o 10._o v._o 35._o come_v out_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o dart_v either_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 37._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n which_o be_v yet_o burn_v hot_a hallow_a these_o censer_n have_v be_v present_v before_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beside_o that_o belong_v to_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o a_o curse_n ought_v now_o to_o belong_v unto_o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o contemn_v contempt_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o v._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n who_o use_v the_o abominable_a art_n of_o a_o spy_n to_o tell_v the_o secret_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v levit._n 19_o 16._o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conceal_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o civil_a society_n or_o to_o one_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o councillor_n man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n and_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n v._o 15._o suretyship_n the_o italian_a surety_n namely_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a one_o heb._n those_o that_o stâ—â—ke_v hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o v._o 16._o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o man_n abundant_a wealth_n most_o common_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o greediness_n but_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v woman_n only_a treasure_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a namely_o of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 17._o do_v good_a gain_v through_o his_o mercifulnesse_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n touble_v through_o his_o inhuman_a carriage_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o true_a delight_n plunge_v himself_o into_o infinite_a danger_n grief_n and_o inconvenience_n gain_v neither_o favour_n nor_o love_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n v._o 18._o work_v he_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a unhappiness_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o intention_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v good_a and_o have_v thereby_o god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o reap_v felicity_n see_v hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 18._o v._o 21._o though_o hand_n the_o italian_a every_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o moment_n he_o may_v expect_v his_o punishment_n heb._n hand_n in_o hand_n see_v prov._n 16._o 5._o other_o translate_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 22._o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bodily_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unfitting_a for_o a_o vicious_a soul_n for_o it_o neither_o hide_v it_o nor_o amend_v it_o without_o heb._n of_o a_o evil_a savour_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o wine_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n or_o from_o putrify_a meat_n as_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n v._o 23._o the_o expectation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o end_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n v._o 25._o make_a fat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o increase_v with_o blessing_n shall_v be_v water_v the_o italian_a shall_v become_v rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v increase_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v every_o day_n become_v more_o and_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a v._o 26._o that_o withholdeth_a namely_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n v._n 27._o favour_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 28._o flourish_z and_o prosper_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n v._o 29._o he_o that_o trouble_v namely_o through_o prodigality_n evil_a government_n and_o other_o disorder_n v._o 30._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n council_n or_o example_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o good_a for_o his_o neighbour_n to_o direct_v edify_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n a_o tree_n see_v prov_n 3._o 18._o win_v the_o italian_a take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o sweet_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n v._o 31._o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v child_n be_v visit_v and_o correct_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o rebellious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o sinner_n namely_o he_o that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o sin_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o italian_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a instruction_n but_o also_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n v._o 3._o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o god_n &_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 29._o v._o 4._o a_o crown_n a_o glory_n and_o ornament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o make_v that_o through_o her_o dishonest_a life_n evil_a manner_n small_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n dishonour_v herself_o and_o she_o rollennesse_n a_o cause_n of_o continual_a annoyance_n and_o pain_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o pro._n 14._o 30._o v._o 6._o be_v to_o they_o be_v deceitful_a to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o mortal_a danger_n through_o cunning_a deceit_n discover_v of_o secret_n and_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o mouth_n their_o wise_a direct_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a answer_n do_v give_v no_o way_n to_o these_o deceit_n v._o 7._o be_v overthrow_v the_o italian_a in_o a_o turn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n v._o 9_o despise_a that_o life_n plain_o without_o any_o pomp_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o commodity_n and_o service_n due_o perform_v v._o 10._o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o merciful_a even_o towards_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n in_o not_o abuse_v or_o overwork_a they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o v._o 12._o desires_n he_o studiâ—th_v to_o learn_v and_o careful_o practise_v the_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a without_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v prosper_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 13._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o italian_a the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v other_o man_n by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n or_o with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v himself_o to_o everlasting_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n see_v prov._n 18._o 7._o shall_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o wicked_a five_o 6._o or_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v overtake_v he_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v shall_v receive_v abundant_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_o aim_v all_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o dainty_a allusion_n his_o mouth_n have_v satisfy_v many_o with_o godly_a and_o helpful_a word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a thing_n v._o 15._o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o devise_v v_o 16._o know_a it_o be_v sudden_a and_o burst_v out_o present_o in_o disorder_a and_o undecent_a action_n and_o word_n cover_v he_n hide_v and_o repress_v the_o blameful_a boiling_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o v._o 17._o show_v forth_o either_o in_o public_a judgement_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n and_o conference_n righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o be_v also_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o malignancie_n wrest_v or_o prevarication_n deceit_n either_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o in_o wrest_v the_o truth_n v._o 18._o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n namely_o by_o his_o calumny_n revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v health_n through_o his_o comfort_n good_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n v._o 19_o the_o lip_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v truth_n continual_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o invariable_a estate_n be_v but_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peradventure_o the_o liar_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v undiscovered_a and_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n but_o
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
instrument_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o break_a tooth_n a_o deceitful_a thing_n which_o make_v some_o show_n but_o be_v for_o no_o use_n in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v thing_n altogether_o unfitting_a and_o untimely_a as_o vinegar_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n with_o nitre_n dissolve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n even_o so_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v to_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v not_o comfort_v nor_o ease_v he_o but_o do_v more_o vex_v and_o distemper_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n v._o 22._o thou_o shalt-heap_n if_o thy_o benefit_n will_v not_o mitigate_v his_o malice_n towards_o thou_o yet_o will_v they_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o v._o 23_o angry_a countenance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a man_n austere_a severity_n which_o show_v in_o his_o countenance_n how_o displease_a slander_n be_v to_o he_o cause_v the_o slanderer_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o go_v away_o v._o 26_o fall_v down_o namely_o that_o through_o timorousness_n dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o do_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o be_v a_o trouble_a he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a neither_o for_o edification_n nor_o correction_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n or_o by_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n v._o 27_o to_o search_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v conser_v upon_o he_o see_v deuteronomie_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o their_o own_o glory_n the_o italian_a him_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n namely_o god_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o secret_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o man_n in_o grace_n light_n and_o glory_n dare_v he_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v but_o will_v have_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o small_a parcel_n of_o glory_n and_o nor_o search_n out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o through_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n or_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o glory_n the_o italian_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n hebrew_n be_v glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a to_o be_v undertake_v or_o too_o rash_a and_o bold_a a_o attempt_n v._o 28._o no_o rule_n over_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o wrath_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n motion_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o as_o rain_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n in_o those_o country_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o or_o that_o store_n of_o rain_n be_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a in_o harvest_n time_n v._o 2._o by_o wander_a the_o italian_a wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o wind_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o lightness_n so_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o effect_n v._o 4._o according_a to_o his_o imitate_v his_o passion_n and_o undecent_a carriage_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o with_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n and_o ignorance_n v._o 6._o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o foot_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o be_v thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o it_o a_o man_n employ_v in_o a_o message_n or_o embassage_n au_o uncapable_a &_o unworthy_a person_n he_o spoil_v all_o his_o business_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a issue_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o equal_a the_o italian_a the_o lame_a man_n halt_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v take_v from_o well_o bucket_n whereof_o the_o one_o come_v up_o when_o the_o other_o go_v down_o so_o be_v good_n word_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v sometime_o utter_v by_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continuance_n nor_o always_o alike_o but_o be_v still_o second_v by_o some_o notable_a impertinency_n neither_o do_v they_o sound_v well_o in_o his_o mouth_n v._o 8._o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n do_v as_o one_o that_o throw_v a_o precious_a stone_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n note_n do_v as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o the_o fool_n frequent_a action_n even_o as_o a_o jewel_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o show_v its_o lustre_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n precious_a the_o hebrew_a set_n or_o unset_v namely_o artificial_o in_o a_o faire-ring_n a_o heap_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o for_o direction_n in_o high_a way_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o they_o term_v a_o guide_n of_o high_a way_n v._o 9_o a_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o excessive_a drink_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o must_v hurt_v himself_o or_o other_o with_o it_o even_o so_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o good_a sentence_n or_o parable_n make_v a_o contrary_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o v._o 10._o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a great_a one_o grieve_v all_o man_n and_o they_o hire_v fool_n and_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o do_v err_v great_o grieve_v their_o subject_n with_o impost_n and_o tax_n to_o spend_v foolish_o upon_o jester_n fool_n vagabond_n and_o stranger_n who_o bring_v some_o new_a or_o curious_a thing_n out_o of_o foreigne_a country_n v._o 12._o of_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v so_o and_o know_v and_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 14._o upon_o his_o bed_n out_o of_o which_o through_o laziness_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v v._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n as_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n without_o care_n in_o security_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o chance_n which_o may_v befall_v one_o in_o a_o active_a life_n in_o liberty_n free_a from_o all_o bond_n and_o duty_n in_o honour_n not_o vilify_a himself_o to_o do_v any_o base_a or_o inferior_a act_n in_o delight_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o grief_n see_v eccles._n 4._o 6._o that_o can_v render_v as_o lawyer_n who_o resolve_v question_n of_o law_n or_o those_o who_o former_o do_v resolve_v obscure_a question_n either_o natural_a politic_a or_o moral_a v._o 17._o be_v like_o one_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o not_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v hold_v he_o long_o and_o do_v the_o more_o anger_n he_o and_o provoke_v he_o by_o hold_v he_o v._o 18._o pa_v offend_v willing_o and_o in_o deed_n v._o 20._o tale-bearer_n or_o whisperer_n who_o do_v incense_v enrage_v heart_n v._o 23._o burn_v with_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n be_v like_v such_o person_n have_v no_o worth_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o even_o as_o a_o potsherd_v which_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n have_v some_o lustre_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 26._o shall_v be_v show_v god_n shall_v through_o some_o misbehaviour_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_a for_o to_o have_v it_o punish_v by_o public_a order_n of_o justice_n v._o 28._o a_o lie_a tongue_n the_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o flatterer_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o love_n do_v both_o produce_v one_o effect_n namely_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3._o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 5._o be_v better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a friendship_n even_o in_o reprove_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o friendship_n too_o full_a of_o respect_n which_o produce_v no_o wholesome_a effect_n v._o 6._o the_o wound_n namely_o all_o his_o severe_a reproof_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o kiss_v namely_o his_o cherishing_n and_o show_v of_o
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v fróm_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n v._o 18._o ruler_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o note_a doctor_n among_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 14._o 1._o rather_o then_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o true_a conversion_n by_o faith_n in_o thou_o i_o do_v dispose_v myself_o to_o do_v these_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o have_v see_v that_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o confess_v before_o thou_o fourfold_o according_o to_o the_o law_n for_o these_o exod._n 22._o 1._o num._n 5._o 7._o v._o 9_o for_o so_o much_o for_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o i_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 7._o i_o will_v also_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a ancient_a degree_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o hurtful_a profession_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o that_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o now_o instead_o of_o this_o vain_a opinion_n the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o noble_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o journey_n be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o celestial_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v until_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n his_o servant_n be_v all_o believer_n especial_o and_o principal_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—e_v citizen_n be_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o â—_z be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o occupation_n or_o traffic_n be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o pound_n a_o name_n of_o a_o coin_n of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachma_n v._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n his_o word_n v._o 37._o the_o mighty_a the_o great_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n v._o 38._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o work_n and_o bounty_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o he_o see_v colossian_n 1._o 20._o v._o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o person_n my_o doctrine_n my_o power_n and_o my_o action_n be_v now_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceal_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 42._o if_o thou_o namely_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o poor_a troop_n of_o i_o apostles_n do_v or_o as_o these_o little_a city_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v present_v unto_o thou_o or_o in_o this_o day_n of_o my_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o thy_o sin_n will_v be_v accumulate_v by_o my_o death_n and_o thy_o punishment_n will_v become_v irrevocable_a thy_o peace_n thy_o security_n and_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a v._o 43._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o precedent_a lamentation_n v._o 44._o of_o thy_o in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o thou_o in_o my_o person_n to_o present_v his_o grace_n unto_o thou_o v._o 47._o the_o chief_a the_o elder_n magistrate_n and_o ordinary_a judge_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o namely_o john_n who_o do_v baptize_v v._o 20._o just_a man_n honest_a man_n sincere_a and_o zealous_a v._o 34._o the_o child_n namely_o man_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 35._o they_o whâ—ch_v he_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o believer_n not_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o but_o because_o he_o will_v accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a only_o among_o who_o they_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o order_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o damn_a ver._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o marriage_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o also_o because_o that_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n equal_a in_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o child_n their_o adoption_n do_v then_o show_v itself_o at_o full_a and_o their_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o last_o degree_n of_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o see_v rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 38._o of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o celestial_a life_n which_o have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o god_n to_o contemplate_v love_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o animal_n life_n see_v rom._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o their_o body_n they_o be_v live_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o who_o their_o resurrection_n be_v present_a as_o well_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n as_o because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o gift_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v consume_v but_o ornament_n precious_a utensil_n jewel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o many_o man_n devotion_n and_o hang_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o it_o v._o 6._o as_o for_o these_o or_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v after_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n deceitful_o imitate_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o term_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n his_o term_n mat_n 4_o 17._o v._o 12._o for_o my_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 13._o turn_v to_o you_o from_o these_o event_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o prediction_n that_o by_o those_o which_o concern_v suffering_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o which_o concern_v victory_n and_o eternal_a reward_n or_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o recompense_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 28._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o shall_v interchangeable_o be_v proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god_n v._o 19_o possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enjoy_v this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n exercise_v yourselves_o in_o perpetual_a patience_n thereby_o endure_v all_o these_o fight_n v._o 21._o midst_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ro_n 〈…〉_z empire_n do_v come_v or_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o iâ—_n their_o turn_n reestablish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 26._o the_o power_n see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 28._o look_v up_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o approach_a introduction_n into_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o extreme_a desire_n for_o your_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o your_o evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o complete_a fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o i_o see_v rom._n 8._o 22._o v._o 35._o as_o a_o snare_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o hunter_n and_o fowler_n v._o 36._o to_o stand_v the_o italian_a to_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o present_v
yourselves_o secure_o as_o be_v in_o hâ—s_n favour_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v confound_v or_o overthrow_v by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o enter_v do_v whole_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o to_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o it_o have_v long_o withstand_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o mat_n 12_o 45._o v._o 4._o and_o captain_n not_o of_o roman_a or_o jeri_n 〈…〉_z soldier_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n divide_v into_o squadron_n and_o band_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v its_o head_n and_o over_o all_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secondary_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o see_v v_o 52._o act_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o must_v be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v strict_o whereas_o the_o lewes_z do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o upon_o mat._n 26._o 17._o kill_v for_o holy_a use_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 12._o v._o 12._o furnish_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n or_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o company_n for_o the_o paschall_n banquet_n there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n house_n make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 13._o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o feast_n v._o 14._o the_o hour_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n see_v exod._n 12_o 6._o v._o 15._o i_o have_v namely_o to_o give_v you_o before_o my_o death_n more_o express_a proof_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o now_o establish_v in_o my_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n who_o figure_n be_v accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n do_v also_o disannul_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o pub_fw-la like_o act_n of_o my_o testament_n by_o which_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o together_o with_o all_o my_o good_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 16._o unâ—ill_o until_o my_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o do_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o my_o heavenly_a good_n figure_v and_o seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sâ—e_v mat._n 26._o 29._o luk._n 14._o 15._o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o take_v this_o first_o cup_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n and_o the_o action_n end_v with_o it_o of_o which_o cup_n all_o the_o assistant_n drink_v round_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o v._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 19_o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o this_o do_v observe_v this_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n to_o preserve_v public_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o happen_v unto_o you_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o also_o to_o imprint_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o italian_a moreover_o behold_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n from_o which_o judas_n go_v away_o immediate_o john_n 13._o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o second_o part_n other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o translate_v it_o but_o behold_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o christ_n will_v say_v that_o although_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o covenant_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o itâ—_n as_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 13_o 30._o of_o judas_n his_o depart_v immediate_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o action_n v._o 22._o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v die_v short_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a council_n ver._n 25._o benefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magnificent_a and_o generous_a especial_o in_o use_v great_a liberality_n a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prince_n and_o noble_n see_n prov._n 19_o 6._o isa._n 32_o 5._o i_o he_o meaning_n be_v my_o servant_n ought_v to_o eschew_v worldly_a domination_n and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o ver._n 26._o great_a in_o gift_n authority_n age_n and_o other_o quality_n let_v he_o be_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modellie_n the_o oung_a the_o italian_a the_o least_o and_o under_o this_o quality_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o make_v one_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a the_o italian_a that_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o constraint_n violence_n pride_n or_o ambition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o command_v but_o in_o charity_n and_o mild_a direction_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o preside_v among_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v only_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o tyranny_n or_o ambition_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o serve_v the_o pastor_n see_v ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o v._o 28._o temptation_n namely_o travail_v combat_n persecution_n see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 29._o appoint_v you_o a_o term_n use_v in_o testament_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a act_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 9_o 17._o v._o 30_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v i_o full_o and_o all_o my_o good_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15_o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 31._o satan_n the_o devil_n desire_v whole_o to_o subvert_v you_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o further_a then_o to_o shake_v and_o molest_v you_o for_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o worldly_a affection_n see_v job_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o 5._o v._o 32._o fail_v net_n total_o and_o irreparable_o though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v convert_v from_o thy_o approach_a denial_n see_v john_n 21_o 15._o v._o 36._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v take_v care_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o iwere_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o hereafter_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o you_o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o corporal_a weapon_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n he_o that_o have_v provide_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o and_o defend_v you_o or_o employ_v your_o money_n and_o your_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o figurative_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n for_o both_o i_o and_o you_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n as_o wicked_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n v._o 37._o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o not_o understanding_n what_o war_n and_o weapon_n he_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n see_v gal_n 2._o 4_o 5._o v._o 29._o for_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o occasion_n by_o use_v christian_a liberty_n indiscreet_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o evangelicall_n liberty_n condemn_v and_o blame_v as_o a_o ptophane_a licence_n v._o 30._o for_o if_o i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefitt_a of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o burdensome_a and_o anxious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o a_o licentious_a use_n we_o do_v dishonour_v the_o benefactor_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o all_o honour_n yourself_o and_o procure_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n xl._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o my_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v in_o both_o those_o thing_n great_a defect_n in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o evil_n come_v rather_o from_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o from_o then_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v yet_o find_v and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v especial_o the_o rule_n contern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o but_o i_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v common_a civility_n for_o habit_n nam_o that_o woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n uncover_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n the_o cover_a head_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o a_o uncovered_a head_n contrary_a wise_a of_o liberty_n and_o command_v wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o degree_n among_o sex_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o sign_n and_o mark_n thereof_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n see_v gen._n 20._o 16_o and_o 24._o 65_o that_o the_o head_n that_o the_o masculine_a sex_n be_v immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o which_o quality_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o father_n v._o 4._o pray_v namely_o public_o in_o the_o church_n prophecie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n ro._n 12._o 4._o oâ—_n be_v there_o present_a as_o a_o auditor_n cover_v so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o cover_v woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v his_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o representation_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o obeur_v and_o vilifi_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n or_o his_o own_o head_n spoil_v it_o of_o that_o sign_n of_o superiority_n v._o 5._o prophecieth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o preach_v be_v do_v there_o before_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12_o her_o head_n namely_o her_o husband_n usurp_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o all_o the_o masculine_a sex_n or_o to_o her_o ownhead_n takingawayit_v â—itting_v ornament_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o custom_n shall_v second_v nature_n now_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o woman_n the_o natural_a veil_n of_o the_o hair_n wherefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o artificial_a veil_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n which_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o she_o as_o her_o natural_a vaisâ—_fw-fr of_o hair_n v._o 6._o to_o be_v shear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wear_v no_o hair_n at_o all_o or_o to_o wear_v it_o short_a as_o man_n do_v v._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o portraiture_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o command_n be_v the_o glory_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o man_n dignity_n because_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v create_v like_o unto_o he_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o whrefore_o she_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o the_o original_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o he_o look_v to_o the_o woman_n first_o creation_n v._o 10._o to_o have_v power_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a in_o a_o modest_a and_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o woman_n cover_n the_o head_n take_v place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o within_o door_n and_o if_o they_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o desbauched_a woman_n like_o run_v away_o servant_n or_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o their_o master_n or_o captain_n pass_v other_o expound_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v under_o another_o power_n because_o of_o the_o for_o the_o woman_n may_v sayâ—men_n be_v content_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v uncover_v and_o they_o give_v we_o way_n foâ—_n this_o slight_a usurpation_n of_o the_o badge_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o long_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v though_o man_n will_v give_v consent_n to_o this_o disorder_n yet_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v contiunall_n guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o assemble_v they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o v._o 11._o nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o moderate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v v_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v man_n preheminenc_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a propagation_n man_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o woman_n mean_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n order_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o reason_n there_o of_o be_v that_o woman_n be_v of_o man_n kind_n which_o god_n will_v unâ—te_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o woman_n according_a to_o god_n the_o sovera_v author_n of_o order_n v._o 14_o long_a hair_n as_o woman_n do_v which_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o esseminate_a and_o shameful_a thing_n v._o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o italian_a ill_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o different_a we_o have_v no_o let_v there_o be_v a_o repression_n by_o our_o apostalicall_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o law_n or_o let_v such_o a_o arguer_n alone_o and_o let_v every_o one_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o v._o 17._o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o deserve_v praise_n v_o 2._o come_v together_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o for_o the_o not_o to_o advance_v yourselves_o any_o forward_a in_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v contrary_n vice_n especial_o division_n and_o faction_n v._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unavoidable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n mâ—ns_n wickednessess_v and_o god_n most_o just_a judgement_n and_o most_o wise_a council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o tenet_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n among_o you_o namely_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n approve_a as_o one_o shall_v say_v clear_a and_o of_o good_a mettle_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o namely_o then_o when_o you_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o make_v contribution_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o every_o man_n power_n act_n 2._o 42_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude._n 12._o to_o eat_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o
see_v luke_n 2._o 34._o john_n 9_o 39_o 1_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n corrupt_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o higgler_n vintner_n and_o wine_n merchant_n who_o adulterate_a wine_n and_o other_o ware_n in_o the_o sight_n take_n god_n continual_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v and_o who_o work_v in_o we_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o reproof_n of_o vain_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n v._o 2._o our_o epistle_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n witness_v our_o fidelity_n and_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n ver._n 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o ministry_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o evident_a efficacy_n in_o table_n of_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v flish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o sensitive_a one_o v._o 4._o such_o tâ—ust_n namely_o to_o glory_n as_o confident_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o who_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o god-ward_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o conscience_n v._o 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n without_o confer_v any_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o which_o it_o represent_v unto_o he_o but_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o ratify_v and_o lively_o imprint_v that_o which_o it_o propound_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n yea_o serve_v only_o to_o denounce_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o if_o the_o ministration_n if_o god_n by_o many_o glorious_a proof_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n exod._n 34._o 2d_o 30._o will_v authorise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o evident_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o it_o in_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n v_o 2._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a whither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o moses_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o this_o do_v away_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o moses_n death_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n face_n in_o which_o god_n have_v eternal_o manifest_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 9_o of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n jer._n 33._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o roman_n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v appear_v thereby_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v full_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a that_o little_a brightness_n which_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v as_o nothing_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 33._o 2_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 13._o v._o 11._o be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a be_v by_o glory_n and_o aftarward_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o difference_n of_o transitory_a and_o permanent_a glory_n by_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 12._o hope_v namely_o a_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o authorize_v by_o glorious_a proof_n of_o god_n virtue_n plainness_n the_o italiau_n liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a freedom_n full_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o carnal_a sense_n v._o 13._o and_o not_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hide_v that_o divine_a light_n as_o moses_n do_v who_o ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o let_v they_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o divine_a splendour_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o that_o the_o child_n not_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n nam_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o transitory_a figure_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 23._o v._o 14._o but_o their_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o imply_v objection_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v nothing_o therein_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o up_o on_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o 12_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 7._o 25._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v blind_a the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n who_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16._o when_o it_o the_o italian_a when_o israel_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v also_o cause_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a figure_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o see_v v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o also_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o holy_a freedom_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n of_o refusal_n or_o conjunction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o will_v therewith_o convince_v his_o adversary_n ver._n 18._o we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o mosaical_a figure_n all_o believer_n do_v free_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o mercy_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o have_v it_o progress_v in_o this_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o have_v namely_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthines_n we_o faint_v not_o we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o hate_v by_o other_o v._o 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n namely_o fear_v faigningâ—_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o those_o man_n use_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v dare_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o modesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o clothing_n and_o of_o their_o silence_n in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o especial_o of_o quality_n require_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o horrible_a corruption_n which_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o ensue_a age_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o accident_n give_v he_o also_o divers_a particular_a instruction_n as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o discretion_n in_o pastoral_a censure_n of_o choose_v man_n for_o several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o trust_v nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o riches_n but_o employ_v they_o in_o charity_n and_o christian_a communication_n to_o redargue_v false_a doctor_n and_o their_o avarice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v in_o all_o contrary_a virtue_n final_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o precept_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a form_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o well_o establish_v after_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a combat_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o dangerous_a scandal_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o my_o own_a the_o italian_a my_o true_a who_o i_o have_v entrust_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o also_o conform_v himself_o to_o my_o precept_n by_o a_o loyal_a profession_n and_o observance_n and_o by_o a_o interchangeable_a affection_n and_o bond_n towards_o i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 4._o fable_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o jew_n fabulous_a history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v for_o allegory_n and_o afterward_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a whereunto_o that_o nation_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v much_o give_v endless_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a nor_o final_a resolution_n have_v as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_o labirinth_n without_o any_o issue_n genealogy_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o â—â—xes_v those_o curious_a and_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o jewish_n genealogy_n and_o chief_o after_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n birth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o public_a record_n in_o which_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o david_n issue_n many_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o particular_a memory_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o some_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o though_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v gather_v what_o be_v certain_a thereof_o yet_o these_o curious_a person_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o then_o edify_v rather_o than_o instruction_n confirmation_n or_o advancement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n whereof_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o all_o vain_a and_o ambiguous_a question_n v._o 5._o the_o end_n against_o these_o jewish_a disputation_n which_o breed_v controversy_n and_o division_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a man_n a_o pure_a namely_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 7._o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o v._o 8._o lawful_o according_o to_o god_n order_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v that_o sinful_a man_n may_v thereby_o learn_v lively_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o flâ—e_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n a_o curb_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o life_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o found_v their_o righteousness_n or_o subsistencie_n before_o god_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o v._o 9_o that_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o threaten_n forbidding_n and_o other_o rigous_a do_v carry_v a_o certain_a proof_n with_o it_o of_o man_n perverseness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o natural_a disposition_n or_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o also_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o see_v that_o a_o sovereign_n sentence_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o stay_v and_o end_v all_o action_n of_o the_o law_n which_o tend_v to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o lawless_a he_o name_n certain_a grievous_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o other_o even_o the_o least_o but_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o most_o horrible_a vice_n see_v rom._n 2._o 21_o 22._o v._o 10._o man_n ste_v 〈…〉_z r_o or_o plagiaries_n namely_o such_o as_o steal_v away_o or_o receive_v other_o man_n servant_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o hold_v for_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v free_a man_n liersâ—_n the_o italian_a false_a witness_n the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o signify_v plain_a liar_n but_o because_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v of_o of_o a_o more_o grievous_a kind_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o bear_v witness_n in_o swear_v and_o public_a act_n etc._n etc._n to_o sound_n namely_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o condemn_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v it_o matth._n 5._o 19_o 21._o rome_n 3._o 3._o v._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o splendour_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n see_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3._o 9_o 18._o and_o 4._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o thiesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_z ses_fw-fr and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v full_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o he_o a_o true_a apostle_n more_o than_o the_o false_a doctor_n his_o adversary_n v._o 12._o enable_v i_o the_o italian_a strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o gospel_n work_v so_o powerful_o he_o count_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v honour_v i_o with_o a_o charge_n in_o which_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o because_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o v._o 13._o mercy_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v irremissible_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fighting_z know_o and_o wilful_o against_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o â—1_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o 10._o 26._o ignorant_o by_o a_o false_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n see_v act_n 3._o 17._o v._o 14._o with_o faith_n he_o oppose_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o former_a incredulity_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o cruelty_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v in_o this_o love_n of_o i_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o christ._n v._o 15._o come_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o v._o 16._o in_o i_o first_o namely_o before_o any_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v through_o his_o ministry_n or_o sovereign_o and_o excellent_o v._o 17._o only_o wise_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v special_a